have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n namely_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n in_o all_o their_o abomination_n so_o these_o last_o time_n justify_v sodom_n in_o her_o abomination_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sodom_n wherein_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v revel_v 11.8_o it_o be_v there_o so_o call_v because_o it_o match_v sodom_n in_o her_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o make_v law_n to_o inhibit_v lawful_a marriage_n in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v fornication_n and_o such_o filthiness_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o sundry_a ancient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o record_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v a_o sodom_n whence_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o lot_n and_o righteous_a person_n namely_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o she_o but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n that_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d second_o again_o in_o these_o time_n iâ—_n must_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v also_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o age_n luk._n â—7_n 28_o it_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o 〈…〉_z that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o may_v match_v if_o not_o exceed_v even_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n themselves_o three_o whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o which_o sentence_n may_v move_v most_o man_n to_o tremble_v who_o while_o they_o take_v themselves_o free_v from_o sodomes_n sin_n fornication_n and_o follow_a strange_a flesh_n they_o nourish_v a_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o make_v they_o as_o far_o off_o their_o salvation_n as_o sodom_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v most_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v civil_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v horrible_o neglect_v but_o sodom_n itself_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o such_o man_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v not_o only_o against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thâ—se_a sin_n but_o whâ—â—esoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n job._n 3â—_n 22_o they_o set_v family_n on_o fire_n and_o devour_v they_o utter_o waste_n and_o consume_v they_o again_o no_o fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n 6.9_o bâ—ggaâ—ers_n shall_v even_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o verse_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n propound_v six_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v fornication_n first_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o second_o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v they_o honourable_a three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o thâ—n_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o direct_o be_v against_o the_o body_n five_o the_o body_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a sin_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d six_o our_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_z glorify_v god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o 〈…〉_z soul_n 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v alike_o he_o now_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d solicit_v by_o temptation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v know_v how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v overmaster_v they_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o obtain_v and_o retain_v within_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o over-rule_v he_o this_o grace_n alone_o preserve_v joseph_n be_v daily_o entice_v by_o poâ—iphars_n wife_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o in_o which_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v our_o fire_n noâ—_n such_o material_a and_o bodily_a fire_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a and_o comfortless_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n eternal_o burn_v that_o be_v always_o terrible_o torment_v the_o sinner_n call_v fire_n because_o as_o burn_v of_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o sensible_a torment_n unto_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o terrible_a be_v this_o torment_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n mark_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o whoredom_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o more_o if_o so_o much_o harm_n against_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o quality_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o fornication_n &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o their_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n yet_o he_o recompense_v that_o slowness_n with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v see_v he_o come_v not_o till_o he_o must_v needs_o and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o sin_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v take_v down_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o four_o hundred_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o amorites_n sin_n 15.16_o let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n patience_n by_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o heap_v his_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o he_o come_v slow_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v strike_v sure_o if_o we_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stroke_n to_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o judgement_n may_v be_v prevern_v the_o three_o thing_n note_v here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o punishment_n namely_o 〈…〉_z they_o 〈…〉_z a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈…〉_z all_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z for_o god_n teach_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o sermon_n but_o real_o also_o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n job_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n once_o or_o twice_o therein_o teach_v that_o correction_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o person_n or_o people_n can_v go_v clear_a away_o with_o that_o plea_n that_o they_o want_v all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o notwithstanding_o these_o dreamer_n also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v they_o which_o take_v liberty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a sin_n apparent_a in_o these_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d down_o of_o two_o vice_n unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v addict_v first_o they_o 〈…〉_z flesh_n second_o they_o despise_v government_n second_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o two_o word_n likewise_o notwithstanding_o namely_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n sin_v so_o â—â—ned_v these_o likewise_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v but_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v what_o have_v befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o judgement_n rush_v into_o these_o
apostle_n call_v his_o good_a purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o yea_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v thence_o denominate_v and_o call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o call_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o some_o prepare_v to_o call_n othersome_a be_v instrument_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o begeâ—â—_n general_a historical_a faith_n second_o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_a a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n three_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o send_v to_o hell_n but_o give_v no_o grace_n these_o be_v general_a preparative_n other_o be_v instrument_n to_o effect_v inward_a call_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o to_o this_o paul_n ascribe_v it_o as_o 2._o thess._n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v a_o two_o fold_v work_n of_o this_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v powerful_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o it_o open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o out_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o himself_o show_v he_o that_o by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v not_o to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o this_o estate_n but_o unto_o the_o second_o work_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o wash_n and_o bathe_v of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n three_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_a those_o he_o call_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v it_o please_v some_o to_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n call_v all_o man_n effectual_o and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o difference_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o wax_n and_o clay_n equal_o the_o wax_n be_v soften_v but_o the_o clay_n be_v harden_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveil_v unto_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o and_o consequent_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v can_v believe_v four_o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o reveil_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v yet_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v large_a enough_o though_o stint_v even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o after_o because_o that_o then_o all_o mean_n of_o call_v man_n cease_v now_o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o date_n of_o their_o day_n it_o behoove_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v not_o to_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n but_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o acceptable_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n let_v thy_o heart_n answer_v as_o a_o echo_n which_o â—akes_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psalm_n 27.8_o such_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n god_n be_v delight_v with_o if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v now_o my_o people_n they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o answer_v behold_v now_o our_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o stint_v by_o thou_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o in_o thy_o crooked_a year_n or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o extraordinary_o to_o call_v thou_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o howl_a upon_o the_o bed_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o gaspest_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n therefore_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o five_o wherein_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n stand_v answ._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n because_o the_o former_a be_v often_o in_o the_o mean_v give_v to_o nation_n people_n answ._n man_n at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n but_o the_o second_o be_v secret_a and_o inward_a whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n inward_o answer_v the_o outward_a call_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n pierce_v psal._n 40.6_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezech._n 11.19_o and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n such_o a_o hart_n be_v lydiaâ—_n act._n 16.15_o when_o god_n have_v open_v it_o it_o be_v heedful_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n this_o hart_n can_v relish_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o six_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o same_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o god_n call_v the_o first_o time_n and_o dead_a creature_n come_v forth_o to_o life_n so_o with_o no_o less_o powerful_a voice_n the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o time_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n second_o this_o effectual_a call_n go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a power_n be_v give_v to_o believe_v be_v in_o time_n both_o together_o though_o in_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o and_o then_o engraft_v wherein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a resistance_n and_o rebellion_n god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o three_o this_o call_n ratify_v all_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o often_o start_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o so_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o make_v but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o true_o accomplish_v and_o that_o on_o man_n part_n use_v see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o phil._n 3.14_o a_o high_a calling_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_n with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n three_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v four_a a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n
make_v a_o golden_a calf_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o have_v call_v that_o calf_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o day_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o that_o image_n true_a or_o false_a be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n fâ—rther_o aaron_n say_v 5._o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n again_o judg._n 17.3_o michaeâ—_n mother_n show_v that_o her_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o image_n when_o she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n and_o have_v make_v the_o image_n she_o say_v now_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v i_o 13._o though_o his_o fact_n be_v gross_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o image_n who_o blessing_n he_o boast_v of_o esai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v yâ—â—â—â—ken_v god_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o judg._n 2.11_o the_o israelite_n be_v sore_o afflict_v for_o serve_v baal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idol_n fetch_v from_o the_o heathen_a but_o herein_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o as_o appear_z hose_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o image_n rom._n 1.23_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n much_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n who_o take_v their_o idolatry_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o of_o false_a only_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v false_o teach_v us._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o deut._n 4.15.16_o where_o moses_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n add_v this_o reason_n you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o horeb_n and_o therefore_o moses_n understand_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o as_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o must_v make_v no_o image_n to_o represent_v they_o for_o even_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n stand_v herein_o that_o whosoever_o overthrow_v this_o ground_n overturn_v this_o religion_n for_o first_o whosoever_o resemble_v god_n in_o any_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o therein_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1.25_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a worship_a god_n in_o their_o image_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o whatsoever_o man_n may_v believe_v of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n they_o sacrifice_v it_o unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v their_o intent_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o offer_v to_o a_o image_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o so_o not_o serve_v he_o they_o become_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o conceive_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v of_o conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remember_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 106.21_o second_o profess_v idolatry_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o adultery_n do_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n that_o seek_v to_o stranger_n deny_v her_o proper_a husband_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o image_n and_o strange_a god_n deny_v god_n her_o husband_n and_o procure_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n see_v hose_n 2._o and_o jerem._n 3.8_o three_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o profess_a papist_n first_o in_o allow_v make_v of_o image_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v commandment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crucifix_n and_o of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o they_o call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la also_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n yea_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o they_o &_o so_o curse_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o yea_o and_o most_o blasphemous_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n picture_v the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n like_o a_o child_n the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o blasphemous_o than_o that_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o such_o wicked_a picture_n second_o they_o maintain_v yea_o and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o image_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n angel_n and_o dead_a man_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n religious_o yea_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o devotion_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v worship_v wherewith_o also_o they_o worship_v their_o breaden_a god_n in_o former_a time_n their_o conscience_n secret_o check_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n cause_v they_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o whole_a second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n but_o of_o late_a day_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retain_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o shift_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n 1._o the_o other_o a_o latin_a the_o former_a be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o latter_a of_o false_a god_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o one_o answer_n act_v 7.41_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n too_o 2._o ob._n they_o make_v difference_n also_o of_o worship_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v latreia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o be_v dulia_n and_o this_o be_v a_o service_n due_a unto_o saint_n to_o the_o crucifix_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o both_o one_o answer_n they_o herein_o bewray_v their_o folly_n in_o that_o if_o either_o be_v great_a it_o be_v dulia_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o service_n most_o submiss_a and_o that_o proper_o which_o vassal_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v the_o great_a subjection_n 3._o ob._n 3._o but_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_n but_o christ_n in_o it_o ans._n no_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v institute_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o authorize_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n 4._o ob._n 4._o englishman_n kneel_v down_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n the_o king_n not_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v much_o more_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n answer_n ans._n first_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o politic_a worship_n testify_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n but_o kneel_v to_o saint_n be_v religious_a second_o the_o king_n appoint_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v it_o but_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v
eternal_a bondage_n the_o liberty_n which_o be_v sweet_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o can_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n without_o those_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o further_o these_o chain_n be_v call_v here_o eternal_a because_o the_o wicked_a angel_n stand_v guilty_a for_o ever_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n or_o redemption_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o abraham_n seed_n where_o note_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v have_v find_v a_o mean_a of_o redemption_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v before_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o chain_n but_o the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n be_v fall_v find_v no_o saviour_n nor_o any_o mean_n give_v by_o god_n to_o loose_v they_o for_o their_o chain_n be_v eternal_a which_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o loose_v these_o chain_n when_o we_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v deny_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o custody_n be_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o darkness_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o the_o bless_a favour_n which_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a name_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 4._o and_o as_o these_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n ob._n but_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o some_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o devil_n indeed_o believe_v but_o they_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n as_o man_n have_v but_o it_o rise_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n leave_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n whereby_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d their_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o any_o grace_n since_o their_o fall_n neither_o common_a nor_o special_a beside_o this_o reserve_v light_n lighten_v not_o nor_o ease_v but_o increase_v their_o torment_n use_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n we_o learn_v to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o instant_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o our_o whole_a felicity_n must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v express_v for_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v that_o fearful_a and_o final_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o which_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o diverse_a degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n yet_o their_o full_a punishment_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o themselves_o know_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o câ—me_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o time_n be_v call_v here_o the_o great_a day_n day_n because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n for_o first_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v all_o be_v cite_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n though_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o second_o all_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n reveil_v eccl._n 12.14_o three_o another_o great_a work_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o most_o upright_o sentence_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o absolution_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o man_n four_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o godly_a free_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a deserve_a condemnation_n five_o then_o shall_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v not_o as_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o equal_a â—o_o his_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n for_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o family_n society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a distinction_n and_o government_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o administration_n this_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v use_v let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a day_n strike_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o it_o shall_v every_o work_n be_v bring_v unto_o judgement_n then_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n make_v eccles_n 12._o and_o consider_v those_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o believe_v and_o tremble_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n but_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fear_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n heaven_n hell_n god_n devil_n nor_o this_o great_a judgement_n day_n but_o experience_n shall_v teach_v such_o fool_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o will_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n shake_v off_o security_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v with_o another_o fear_n let_v their_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n that_o this_o day_n overtake_v they_o not_o unaware_o vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o word_n even_n as_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o institute_v a_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n or_o proposition_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n who_o be_v destroy_v second_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n itself_o first_o the_o people_n destroy_v be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o city_n be_v name_v deut._n 29.23_o admah_n and_o zâ—bâ—im_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o destruction_n be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v not_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v but_o their_o city_n to_o signify_v a_o universal_a destruction_n a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o total_a overthrow_n of_o they_o the_o which_o heap_v up_o of_o so_o many_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.6_o he_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n these_o meet_a with_o utter_a destruction_n god_n
people_n may_v be_v destroy_v indeed_o but_o not_o utter_o for_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n elias_n in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n visit_v his_o own_o house_n in_o judgement_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o leave_v some_o remnant_n who_o he_o save_v lest_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v like_o this_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n so_o isaiah_n acknowledge_v 1.9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reserve_v unto_o we_o even_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n use_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o true_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n and_o true_a thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v often_o acknowlege_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v second_o in_o these_o people_n observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o severity_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n as_o their_o father_n do_v which_o make_v this_o a_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n whence_o the_o atheist_n condemn_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n whence_o this_o judgement_n be_v fetch_v as_o attribute_v to_o god_n cruelty_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o injustice_n but_o herein_o to_o clear_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o the_o child_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o please_v have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_n second_o child_n be_v partâ—_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o enfold_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o three_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o enrol_v they_o with_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o in_o everlasting_a condemnation_n also_o three_o in_o this_o people_n who_o be_v make_v example_n note_v that_o as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o these_o have_v have_v mercy_n offer_v they_o isai._n 1.10_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v such_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o match_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n themselves_o in_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o he_o invit_v they_o unto_o repentance_n with_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v then_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n vers_fw-la 18._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n in_o justice_n he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o in_o mercy_n save_v those_o who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o they_o his_o free_a grace_n bring_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n equal_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v detrude_v into_o hell_n yea_o it_o offer_v and_o give_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o manasseh_n himself_o who_o break_v off_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v league_n with_o the_o devil_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 33._o use_v let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o sin_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o which_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v use_v thou_o also_o mean_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n but_o see_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o sin_n four_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v let_v escape_v though_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o angel_n lead_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o before_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o neglect_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o their_o necessity_n show_v his_o gracious_a and_o seasonable_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o neither_o for_o the_o substance_n nor_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v their_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n with_o quiet_a heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n wait_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v come_v in_o mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o note_v that_o with_o this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o other_o city_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n be_v likewise_o destroy_v truth_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o imitate_v these_o lesser_a city_n which_o imitate_v the_o great_a in_o their_o wicked_a manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n when_o he_o behold_v man_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v man_n impiety_n yeâ—_n for_o this_o end_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o lot_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o people_n break_v out_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n our_o righteous_a heart_n shall_v be_v vex_v within_o we_o in_o the_o daily_o see_v and_o â—â—aring_a of_o such_o uncleanness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o people_n punish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o example_n namely_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v in_o these_o word_n they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n first_o they_o commit_v fornication_n second_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o nature_n itself_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o vileness_n of_o these_o sin_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o sodom_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n enrich_v with_o variety_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o cause_v lot_n to_o choose_v sodom_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o ground_n nourish_v four_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o these_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n do_v spring_v reckon_v up_o by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 16.49_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n be_v first_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n second_o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o for_o so_o say_v luk._n 17.28_o three_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o security_n four_o vnmercifulnes_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o must_v needs_o nourish_v all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n unto_o which_o add_v a_o five_o sin_n mention_v gen._n 19.9_o and_o 14._o that_o be_v contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o they_o scorn_v lot_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_n signify_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a commit_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o give_v of_o themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v their_o filthy_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o impudent_o and_o shameless_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n note_v also_o chap._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n at_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n in_o these_o most_o shameful_a sin_n yea_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o they_o both_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o genesis_n 19_o â—_o and_o 9_o doctr._n 1._o by_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v thou_o
say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o this_o voice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o doct._n three_o note_v what_o these_o seducer_n be_v blame_v for_o namely_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o cain_n way_n second_o for_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v slip_v into_o cain_n way_n as_o david_n do_v in_o slay_v vriah_n but_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v go_v on_o and_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o that_o way_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v brand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 1_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v preserve_v a_o care_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v mislead_v into_o it_o that_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o course_n and_o trade_n in_o sin_v let_v this_o christian_a care_n preserve_v our_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o return_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o through_o many_o weakness_n and_o slip_n we_o often_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o caines_n and_o attend_v cain_n whole_a course_n who_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n who_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o tear_v he_o and_o pull_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o mighty_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o curse_n let_v they_o not_o look_v to_o avoid_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v his_o way_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n himself_o can_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o pour_v away_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o water_n the_o which_o distil_v not_o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o abundance_n till_o so_o all_o be_v quick_o spend_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v violent_a and_o even_o carry_v headlong_o to_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n that_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o forcible_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a upon_o hope_n of_o wage_n of_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o defeat_v as_o balaam_n be_v so_o as_o this_o five_o sin_n be_v covetousness_n propound_v in_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n first_o as_o balaam_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o wage_n so_o these_o wicked_a man_n upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v set_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o balaam_n be_v deceive_v and_o frustrate_v of_o the_o reward_n hope_v for_o as_o numb_a 31.8_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o life_n for_o return_v home_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o midianite_n so_o shall_v these_o lose_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o falsify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o time_n of_o we_o wherein_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o peter_n be_v accomplish_v 2.3_o where_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n quest._n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o covetous_a teacher_n ans._n they_o be_v too_o easy_o find_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o archseducer_n who_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v prescribe_v who_o common_o enjoin_v man_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o land_n or_o such_o a_o sum_n or_o pension_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o abbey_n detect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v out_o a_o pardon_n by_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n through_o covetousness_n they_o have_v by_o encroach_a upon_o country_n and_o kingdom_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v or_o rather_o crafty_o convey_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n second_o they_o through_o covetousness_n maintain_v the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v change_v by_o they_o into_o a_o mild_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n and_o king_n indulgent_a to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o or_o mass_n of_o their_o own_o this_o paint_a fire_n have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n so_o bright_a burn_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o his_o state_n be_v shake_v three_o through_o covetousness_n they_o forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o marriage_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o often_o dispense_v with_o those_o degree_n which_o themselves_o have_v forbid_v for_o the_o more_o dispensation_n the_o more_o wealth_n have_v they_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n contrive_v and_o plot_v for_o gain_n compact_v of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n so_o as_o peter_n prediction_n be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v in_o these_o balaamite_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o second_o balaam_n balaam_n in_o that_o as_o balaam_n curse_v god_n people_n for_o gain_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pomp_n and_o state_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o thunderbolt_n have_v he_o assay_v to_o curse_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o such_o as_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o intolerable_a antichristian_a yoke_n the_o same_o accusation_n may_v be_v lusty_o intend_v against_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o such_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o jere._n 6.13_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o deal_v all_o false_o the_o usury_n oppression_n injustice_n the_o common_a craft_n and_o customable_a deceit_n in_o all_o trade_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o some_o will_v perhaps_o here_o say_v yea_o but_o you_o wrong_a christian_n to_o charge_v they_o thus_o deep_o with_o balaams_n sin_n for_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o ans._n but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o balaam_n have_v some_o as_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o many_o christian_n for_o when_o he_o be_v first_o solicit_v of_o balaak_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o till_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o leave_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n further_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o judas_n also_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o covetousness_n so_o let_v no_o man_n object_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o many_o christian_n which_o i_o grant_v
direction_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o revenge_v civil_a wrong_n but_o appertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o corin_n 5._o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v in_o those_o day_n by_o satan_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o such_o offender_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v torment_v his_o body_n but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o bare_a bodily_a punishment_n but_o a_o exclude_v of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o vers_n 2._o and_o 4._o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a rod_n can_v have_v do_v that_o alone_a and_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o present_a danger_n they_o must_v therefore_o present_o be_v save_v even_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v present_o pull_v out_o violent_o or_o else_o they_o be_v present_o consume_v so_o must_v these_o offender_n be_v present_o preserve_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o these_o two_o former_a point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o terrible_a mean_n some_o must_v be_v save_v by_o fear_n second_o violent_a and_o sudden_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v they_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n three_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o in_o regard_n of_o society_n in_o the_o next_o word_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o excommunication_n second_o note_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n case_n which_o be_v to_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o therefore_o this_o desperate_a remedy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o desperate_a case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o trifle_n the_o surgeon_n cut_v not_o off_o arm_n and_o leg_n until_o the_o life_n be_v disparage_v neither_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v rank_n poison_n but_o in_o most_o desperate_a disease_n again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o than_o it_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o temporal_a the_o soul_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o body_n wicked_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o estate_n excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sceptre_n and_o by_o it_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o censure_n warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o this_o end_n it_o be_v more_o use_v against_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o the_o word_n can_v prevail_v with_o to_o their_o salvation_n see_v many_o go_v on_o every_o where_o obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o amendment_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o other_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v so_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o fear_v nothing_o neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n nor_o care_v neither_o for_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o be_v ahab_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o naboths_n vineyard_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o it_o beside_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n manasses_n sell_v himself_o to_o satan_n nothing_o can_v return_v he_o but_o setter_n and_o captivity_n fruitful_a of_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o barren_a age_n four_o when_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v man_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o terrible_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o rom._n 2.4_o first_o by_o patience_n by_o long_a suffering_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o when_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o these_o mean_n than_o he_o hoard_a and_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o same_o have_v be_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n for_o these_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o he_o have_v hedge_v we_o in_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n still_o expect_v our_o further_a fruitfulness_n answerable_a to_o such_o mean_n but_o we_o become_v still_o more_o barren_a &_o less_o fruitful_a he_o have_v often_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o prune_a knife_n and_o lop_v we_o by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o abound_v with_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o blasphemy_n injustice_n profaneness_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o make_v no_o end_n of_o decline_v that_o sure_o we_o can_v now_o but_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v upon_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o his_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n unless_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n some_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v they_o ans._n remember_v two_o rule_n first_o the_o counsel_n of_o amos_n chap._n 4.12_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n mean_n in_o this_o land_n be_v prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v rebel_n but_o we_o must_v first_o prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o our_o land_n &_o strengthen_v our_o enemy_n against_o us._n second_o the_o practice_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chro._n 20.12_o we_o knâ—w_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o o_o lord_n depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o he_o make_v he_o thy_o hide_v place_n in_o life_n and_o death_n shroud_v thyself_o under_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o last_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o caveat_n tend_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v keep_v no_o company_n have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o society_n with_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o dark_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a pollution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o look_n as_o man_n be_v thâ—n_o make_v unclean_a not_o only_a by_o converse_v with_o person_n legal_o unclean_a but_o also_o by_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v unwares_o their_o house_n vessel_n and_o garment_n as_o appear_z leu._n 15.4_o and_o numb_a 9_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o avoid_v such_o person_n but_o hate_v even_o their_o garment_n so_o must_v we_o under_o grace_n dealâ—_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n avoid_v their_o person_n sin_n yea_o and_o society_n as_o occasion_n thereof_o first_o then_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o former_a be_v this_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n flesh_n be_v unclean_a or_o his_o garment_n spot_v and_o so_o detestable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v see_v they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o ceremonial_a natural_a uncleanness_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v by_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n unclean_a for_o man_n use_n i_o say_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o this_o uncleanness_n can_v rise_v from_o create_a nature_n but_o from_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n curse_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o to_o man_n use_n
a_o godly_a and_o learned_a exposition_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o juda_v contain_v threescore_o and_o six_o sermon_n preach_v in_o cambridge_n by_o that_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n master_n william_n perkins_n and_o now_o at_o the_o reqvest_n of_o his_o executor_n publish_v by_o thomas_n taylor_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a analysis_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o method_n to_o which_o be_v further_a add_v four_o brief_a table_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o find_n of_o either_o 1._o common_a place_n of_o religion_n 2._o more_o general_a doctrine_n 3._o question_n determine_v 4._o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o expound_v or_o clear_v from_o corruption_n revel_v 3.11_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n london_n print_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n lord_n russel_n baron_n of_o thornehaugh_n grace_n and_o all_o good_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n right_o honourable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a which_o truth_n itself_o have_v utter_v 2.30_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v but_o sure_a payment_n which_o such_o a_o creditor_n have_v undertake_v and_o not_o by_o any_o surety_n but_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v perform_v bootles_o have_v the_o world_n be_v betrust_v with_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o by_o suffer_v some_o to_o walk_v through_o dishonour_n and_o by_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o other_o unwitting_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n who_o say_v 8.49_o i_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o you_o dishonour_v i_o well_o then_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o he_o who_o bare_a word_n be_v above_o all_o bond_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v not_o those_o who_o by_o tread_v down_o his_o honour_n honour_v themselves_o neither_o who_o man_n honour_n nor_o who_o honour_n man_n but_o those_o who_o honour_v he_o by_o 1.6_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o â—eaing_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v enlarge_v his_o honour_n the_o 11.7_o infinite_a perfection_n whereof_o be_v in_o itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o accession_n nor_o â—hat_n any_o can_v of_o himself_o express_v this_o honour_n see_v himself_o 2.13_o work_v â—â—th_o such_o will_n and_o deed_n also_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n neither_o that_o if_o any_o â—ould_v he_o may_v merit_v the_o return_n of_o honour_n for_o all_o that_o 17.10_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n nor_o that_o if_o any_o can_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v thereby_o profit_v god_n â—o_o who_o â—_o man_n goodness_n be_v not_o extend_v nor_o last_o if_o any_o can_v and_o â—ould_v not_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v disprofited_a for_o 35.6.7_o if_o one_o be_v wicked_a he_o â—â—â—teth_v not_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n â—f_fw-fr jacob_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o break_a and_o homely_a service_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o high_a honour_n do_v unto_o himself_o and_o themselves_o as_o honorersâ—f_v â—f_z he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o by_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o can_v â—ut_v honour_n but_o 6.6_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o this_o king_n will_v honour_v ans._n if_o baltazer_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v to_o promise_v his_o high_a honour_n 5.7_o if_o 6.8_o haâ—an_n be_v to_o advise_v ahashuerosh_n king_n of_o 27._o province_n in_o the_o bestow_n 〈◊〉_d what_o honour_v himself_o can_v wish_v or_o hope_n if_o 41.43_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v again_o his_o noble_n to_o consultation_n how_o to_o enlarge_v josephs_n advancement_n no_o more_o can_v be_v either_o promise_v expect_a or_o perform_v than_o â—â—at_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o royal_a attire_n as_o clothe_v of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d fine_a linen_n with_o a_o golden_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o king_n ring_n 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n his_o princely_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o withal_o by_o proclamation_n publish_v the_o three_o man_n or_o viceroy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o infinite_a in_o recital_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o these_o have_v most_o valiant_o like_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o these_o philistines_n force_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n among_o who_o this_o our_o author_n last_o name_v be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o of_o so_o small_a note_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o i_o can_v think_v by_o my_o pen_n to_o add_v any_o moment_n unto_o he_o who_o write_n so_o savoury_a and_o so_o innocent_a have_v sufficient_o proclaim_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n his_o prudent_a zeal_n his_o mature_a judgement_n with_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o facility_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v felicity_n for_o herein_o he_o reign_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o funeral_n which_o with_o singular_a approbation_n he_o perform_v in_o the_o direct_a resolve_v the_o obscure_a doubt_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o acute_a lose_n and_o dissolve_v the_o hard_a knot_n of_o papist_n so_o brief_o and_o yet_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o that_o his_o most_o polemicall_a write_n catholic_a be_v first_o by_o himself_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n publish_v can_v scarce_o meet_v even_o among_o our_o common_a people_n with_o such_o a_o uncapable_a reader_n if_o any_o whit_n catechise_v into_o who_o they_o may_v not_o convey_v some_o competent_a conceit_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dark_a difference_n between_o the_o papist_n those_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o darkness_n and_o ourselves_o but_o beside_o these_o such_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v the_o lord_n god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o know_v to_o minister_v and_o minister_v according_a to_o knowledge_n a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 50.4_o the_o which_o most_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o familiar_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o holiday_n exercise_v as_o his_o recreation_n to_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n how_o powerful_a be_v he_o which_o of_o his_o hearer_n can_v confess_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n add_v now_o unto_o these_o his_o labour_n a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o disjoin_v they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o happy_o combine_v in_o he_o between_o which_o two_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o in_o read_v his_o write_n any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o see_v his_o life_n he_o may_v also_o therein_o read_v his_o write_n for_o his_o life_n spakâ—_n what_o his_o pen_n write_v and_o his_o person_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o his_o write_a precept_n buâ—_n when_o these_o unweariable_a labour_n have_v quick_o wear_v out_o such_o a_o candle_n who_o so_o freeâ—ly_o spend_v himself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n such_o a_o life_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o by_o a_o proporâ—tionall_a even_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_n death_n of_o the_o which_o when_o god_n make_v witâ—_n some_o other_o myself_o a_o beholder_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v he_o a_o messenger_n onâ—_n of_o a_o thousand_o single_v out_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o both_z how_o to_o live_v and_o that_o well_o as_o also_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o who_o himself_o waâ—_n so_o train_v to_o a_o bless_a death_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o he_o become_v both_o in_o life_n anâ—_n death_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n for_o who_o write_a precept_n concern_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n with_o we_o but_o especial_o we_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n in_o cambridge_n who_o beside_o be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o both_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o own_o heedless_a ingratitude_n 〈◊〉_d resist_a or_o withstand_v we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o eye_n be_v quick_a than_o the_o ear_n anâ—_n the_o sight_n a_o more_o certain_a sense_n then_o can_v be_v the_o hear_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v hiâ—_n with_o god_n and_o omit_v those_o worthy_a work_n which_o himself_o while_o he_o live_v accoâ—â—ding_v as_o the_o relaxation_n both_o from_o the_o weekly_a labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o dayâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o body_n will_v
permit_v do_v publish_v not_o only_o for_o the_o water_v of_o thâ—_n famous_a seminary_n where_o he_o live_v but_o even_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n and_o full_a buckeâ—â—_n to_o the_o refresh_n of_o all_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o bewail_v rather_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v by_o hiâ—â—selfe_n before_o his_o own_o course_n see_v the_o orphan_n write_n of_o the_o learned_a publishâ—â—_n by_o other_o be_v common_o less_o polish_a for_o sometime_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v not_o â—â—â—ken_v and_o sometime_o his_o matter_n be_v mistake_v otherwhiles_o his_o form_n be_v invertâ—â—_v and_o not_o seldom_o either_o his_o own_o elegance_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v like_o goad_n we_o neglect_v or_o something_o beside_o his_o own_o be_v injurious_o insert_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n the_o christian_n care_n of_o his_o executor_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o that_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o pain_n so_o profitable_o employ_v desirous_a they_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o â—f_v not_o altogether_o in_o such_o exact_a manner_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o perfect_o as_o they_o can_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o commit_v unto_o his_o scholar_n hand_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o labour_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v they_o by_o their_o hold_v and_o hide_v they_o with_o themselves_o as_o for_o myself_o my_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o these_o pain_n both_o because_o of_o my_o own_o weekly_a employment_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o business_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a other_o far_o better_a furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o fit_v with_o opportunity_n than_o myself_o but_o especial_o see_v how_o safe_a and_o wise_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v silent_a where_o a_o man_n need_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o man_n boat_n and_o most_o man_n be_v become_v left-handed_a in_o receive_v thing_n which_o be_v reach_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o right_n 20.16_o too_o like_o the_o 700._o left-handed_a beniamite_n who_o sole_a commendation_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v throw_v stone_n and_o dart_n against_o other_o at_o a_o haire-breadth_n and_o not_o fail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o consider_v my_o call_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rear_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n rule_n euripid_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n follow_v be_v far_o better_a than_o silence_n i_o be_v content_v at_o the_o instant_a entreaty_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n to_o â—ndertake_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o long_o time_n to_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v and_o send_v out_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d native_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o what_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v they_o only_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v father_v other_o man_n posthumou_n write_n i_o have_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n who_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o author_n serve_v their_o own_o discourse_n for_o so_o shall_v i_o have_v make_v this_o exposition_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o 66._o sermon_n exceed_v the_o measure_n even_o of_o a_o tedious_a commentary_n but_o in_o the_o author_n own_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n the_o head_n and_o â—â—rrow_o of_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o public_a deliver_v explain_v the_o point_n which_o â—ere_z more_o obscure_a and_o with_o a_o second_o hand_n polish_n and_o perfect_a thing_n so_o explain_v yea_o herein_o imitate_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o text_n and_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n jude_n himself_o who_o perceive_v the_o man_n â—f_v his_o day_n quick_o wax_v weary_a of_o hear_v or_o read_v sermon_n or_o epistle_n if_o â—â—tended_v to_o any_o length_n or_o prolixity_n condescend_v so_o far_o to_o their_o infirmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d contract_n and_o abridge_v much_o matter_n into_o a_o very_a short_a and_o summarie_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n also_o have_v i_o study_v brevity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v avoid_v obscurity_n have_v herein_o employ_v my_o best_a pâ—â—â—es_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o i_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o other_o compliment_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o my_o endeavour_n can_v erect_v i_o not_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o author_n either_o of_o the_o text_n or_o commentary_n the_o fitness_n and_o seasonablenes_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o more_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v â—â—eathed_v out_o by_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o â—ere_z to_o infect_v and_o infest_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o due_a 〈◊〉_d hereof_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o discern_a and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o wicked_a seducer_n themselves_o daily_o send_v in_o among_o we_o those_o popish_a instrument_n i_o mean_v who_o like_o so_o many_o devil_n compass_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o diligent_a to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v carnal_a protestant_n popish_a proseâ—â—â—es_n and_o so_o sevenfold_a more_fw-mi the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o diabolical_a doctrine_n which_o every_o where_o it_o meet_v withal_o let_v they_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n as_o that_o foul_a mouth_a franciscane_a feverdentius_fw-la friar_n who_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o book_n pass_v many_o line_n without_o some_o egregious_a lie_n or_o other_o apply_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o black_a the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o a_o millstone_n roll_v up_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o a_o ball_n toss_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n so_o return_v and_o recoil_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o this_o grave_a divine_a have_v through_o this_o exposition_n in_o particular_a divine_o prove_v read_v it_o christian_a reader_n with_o diligence_n faithful_o consider_v and_o remember_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o build_v thou_o up_o further_o upon_o thy_o most_o holy_a faith_n from_o my_o house_n in_o cambridge_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1606._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tho._n taylor_n a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o method_n the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o salutation_n wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n salute_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n judas_n office_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n alliance_n brother_n of_o james_n person_n salute_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v call_v sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ._n form_n of_o salutation_n uz._n a_o prayer_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n peace_n love._n increase_v of_o blessing_n be_v multiply_v 2._o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v consider_v thâ—_n motive_n exciting_a the_o apostle_n uz._n 1._o his_o love._n belove_a 2._o his_o ready_a mind_n give_v diligence_n enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o all_o diligence_n 2._o to_o write_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speakâ—_n 3._o of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3._o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o matter_n propound_v uz._n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o 1._o party_n maintain_v saint_n oppugn_v seducer_n 2._o mean_n of_o maintenance_n uz._n by_o fight_v the_o 1._o kind_a spiritual_a 2._o weapon_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o confession_n 3._o example_n 4._o prayer_n confirm_a by_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n pester_v with_o enemy_n describe_v by_o their_o 1._o hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o 2._o state_n before_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 3._o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v 4._o doctrine_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n 5._o live_v and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o prolepsis_n answer_v in_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o a_o 1._o proposition_n uz._n whosoever_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o men._n here_o consider_v the_o person_n destroy_v the_o people_n uz._n israelites_n time_n after_o he_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n cause_n which_o believe_v
that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v their_o image_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n for_o himself_o be_v present_a the_o civil_a worship_n be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o thus_o that_o church_n be_v a_o open_a idolater_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o for_o she_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n any_o long_a but_o be_v a_o profess_a harlot_n neither_o iâ—_n it_o so_o indifferent_a as_o some_o think_v to_o find_v salvation_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o religion_n ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v afford_v we_o some_o direction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v move_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o bodily_a worship_n only_o and_o require_v not_o the_o main_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o little_a bow_v of_o the_o body_n betoken_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n deny_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n ratify_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o only_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o worship_n be_v proper_o signify_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v with_o thy_o body_n adore_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o satan_n demand_n the_o word_n serve_v signify_v all_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a only_a this_o word_n appertain_v to_o both_o the_o member_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o direct_a denial_n of_o satan_n temptation_n require_v only_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o may_v serve_v man_n lawful_o how_o then_o be_v service_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n religious_a and_o civil_a religious_a be_v a_o action_n or_o action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o the_o property_n thereof_o either_o in_o god_n himself_o true_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n false_o these_o property_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n second_o to_o be_v almighty_a three_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n four_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n five_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n six_o to_o be_v giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o prevent_a of_o all_o evil_a now_o any_o action_n of_o reverence_n in_o signification_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o ascribe_v either_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v civil_a or_o politic_a worship_n be_v when_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o themselves_o in_o gift_n or_o authority_n thus_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o religious_a when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o property_n and_o sometime_o civil_a perform_v to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminency_n in_o gift_n or_o government_n but_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o man_n this_o ground_n thus_o true_o conceive_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o now_o religious_a worship_n be_v twofold_a first_o inward_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n second_o outward_a when_o this_o inward_a worship_n be_v outward_o testify_v consist_v of_o three_o principal_a part_n first_o in_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n second_o in_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n three_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n public_a and_o private_a worâ—â—â—â—_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o indeed_o overthrow_v it_o in_o deprave_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o inward_a be_v testify_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o the_o preach_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n they_o deprave_v first_o by_o mingle_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n and_o write_n and_o authorise_v book_n apocryphal_a as_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o by_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o say_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a mat._n 15.9_o four_o in_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o only_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jereâ—ie_n renounce_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o yeâ—_n learn_v papist_n confess_v that_o their_o latin_a text_n iâ—_n corrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o from_o counsel_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v five_o in_o that_o they_o make_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n and_o teacher_n and_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unknown_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n stand_v in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o corrupt_a and_o abolish_v for_o howsoever_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o as_o a_o lantern_n carry_v the_o light_n it_o retain_v not_o for_o it_o own_o but_o for_o the_o hide_a church_n sake_n within_o it_o yet_o have_v they_o abolish_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o have_v make_v itâ—_n real_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v all_o and_o the_o people_n nothing_o three_o although_o in_o a_o sacrament_n theâ—e_n must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o they_o make_v none_o but_o overthrow_v all_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n four_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o breaden_a god_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o box_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v as_o vild_a a_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o inferior_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o cat_n and_o bull_n as_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n five_o they_o have_v add_v to_o christ_n institution_n five_o sacrament_n viz._n penance_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o anoint_v but_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n and_o further_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n concern_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o they_o overthrow_v likewise_o first_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o know_v what_o they_o ask_v much_o less_o serious_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n which_o even_o earthly_a king_n will_v disdain_v second_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v bring_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o they_o can_v bring_v who_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o merit_n by_o prayer_n three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o particular_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o make_v presumption_n four_o they_o allow_v pray_v to_o creature_n &_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o make_v
that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v immediate_o before_o his_o face_n psal._n 89.14_o and_o so_o necessary_a among_o man_n that_o without_o they_o no_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o adversary_n the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n good_n name_n chastity_n of_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o prefer_v their_o private_a gain_n before_o the_o common_a good_a of_o man_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n second_o the_o main_a adversary_n be_v the_o roman_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o defend_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v by_o establish_v a_o monarchy_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o control_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o exempt_n their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o usurp_a power_n debaâ—â—e_v they_o once_o and_o that_o counterfeit_a religion_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v only_o underprop_a by_o it_o second_o that_o religion_n overthrow_v justice_n in_o chastity_n for_o first_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o marriage_n within_o degree_n of_o nature_n it_o license_v the_o brother_n by_o that_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o horrible_a incest_n second_o it_o defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o stew_n three_o by_o solemn_a decree_n it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o timoth_n 4._o yea_o they_o bind_v certain_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o marriage_n and_o yet_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o all_o marriage_n not_o solemnize_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n three_o that_o religion_n teach_v that_o to_o steal_v a_o small_a thing_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n whereas_o the_o thought_n of_o steal_v deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o it_o defend_v beg_v yea_o and_o place_v holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o word_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n four_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o sport_v lie_n or_o a_o beneficial_a lie_n be_v venial_a sin_n flat_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n last_o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o teach_v injustice_n namely_o that_o hurtful_a motion_n intend_v against_o our_o neighbour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v no_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o religion_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n break_v they_o yea_o and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o peremptory_a teacher_n thereof_o have_v no_o part_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ground_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v 1._o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v first_o the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o among_o the_o corinth_n some_o who_o be_v slaâ—es_n and_o servant_n but_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n their_o master_n still_o remain_v infidel_n think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o master_n and_o may_v relinquish_v their_o service_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v against_o which_o conceit_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v himself_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n under_o unbeliever_n abide_v in_o that_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v in_o which_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v religious_o must_v have_v a_o double_a call_n first_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a second_o some_o particular_a vocation_n and_o call_v wherein_o to_o converse_v second_o that_o every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o particular_a call_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v first_o he_o must_v be_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o his_o call_n second_o he_o must_v walk_v diligent_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v a_o threaten_a yet_o they_o include_v a_o commandment_n bound_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n 128.2_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v exod._n 20._o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v enforce_v by_o god_n own_o example_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n quest._n may_v we_o not_o use_v recreation_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ans._n yea_o so_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o help_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o our_o calling_n for_o labour_n itself_o be_v command_v every_o thing_n also_o which_o uphold_v it_o be_v command_v such_o commandment_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v so_o 2._o thess._n 3.12_o man_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n second_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n enjoin_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n this_o double_a call_n first_o to_o serve_v he_o second_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n till_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o his_o father_n josephs_n calling_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o as_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n endeavour_v itself_o not_o only_o for_o it_o own_o good_a buâ—_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a this_o ground_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o three_o main_a society_n for_o neither_o family_n church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o distinction_n of_o particular_a calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o will_v not_o labour_v 2._o thes._n 3.3_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o many_o among_o we_o as_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o game_n and_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o wealth_n in_o bezel_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v strong_a to_o labour_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o beg_v all_o which_o be_v vile_a course_n of_o life_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a society_n second_o the_o roman_a religion_n first_o in_o maintain_v a_o monkish_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o all_o society_n and_o life_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o and_o without_o the_o special_a call_v the_o general_n be_v nothing_o second_o in_o maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n and_o idleness_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v 52._o sabbaths_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o no_o more_o they_o have_v add_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o calendar_n fifty_o two_o more_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a day_n and_o so_o spend_v more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o rest_n and_o idleness_n whereby_o they_o become_v adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o eleven_o ground_n be_v 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n ground_n the_o meaning_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o this_o faith_n must_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o must_v have_v his_o companion_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o all_o calling_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o life_n past_a second_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o testimony_n
the_o same_o cant._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o not_o miâ—â—e_v of_o find_v he_o in_o her_o necessity_n he_o make_v answer_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o the_o teâ—â—s_n of_o shepherd_n whence_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n nor_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v for_o substance_n reverse_a among_o they_o as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o infallible_a note_n a_o register_n be_v know_v by_o his_o record_n so_o our_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n register_n because_o it_o keep_v faithful_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v now_o commit_v so_o faithful_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o other_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o better_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n else_o our_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v just_o bereave_v we_o of_o it_o concern_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n once_o give_a and_o not_o often_o it_o may_v bâ—are_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o be_v give_v aâ—_n we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_o as_o never_o after_o need_v any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n whence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o all_o revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n give_v since_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o edition_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d edition_n of_o revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n be_v once_o give_v perfect_o second_o that_o all_o church_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o more_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o therefore_o if_o after_o enlighten_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o second_o time_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v recover_v heb._n 6.4_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n from_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o step_n and_o degree_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o of_o decline_v from_o our_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o cherish_v than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o decline_a from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o may_v we_o prevent_v apostasy_n i_o answer_v never_o call_v any_o ground_n into_o question_n here_z cyprian_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o divine_a matter_n admit_v no_o deliberation_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v yea_o to_o â—â—_o fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a fight_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o bow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n by_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v up_o and_o namely_o by_o four_o duty_n first_o by_o doctrine_n for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o must_v teach_v all_o under_o he_o the_o father_n must_v teach_v the_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o thus_o keep_v out_o satan_n and_o all_o satanical_a doctrine_n second_o by_o confession_n every_o man_n be_v call_v must_v stand_v against_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n by_o constant_a witness_v of_o the_o â—ruth_n â—_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o you_o three_o by_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o unblameable_a suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n philip._n 2.15_o this_o make_v man_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n four_o by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o these_o many_o year_n may_v be_v maintain_v unto_o we_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n crepâ—_n in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a before_o ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o 〈…〉_z and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o frame_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o secret_o seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o adversary_n lurk_v among_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o five_o several_a adjunct_n first_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o creep_v in_o second_o by_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n three_o by_o their_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v four_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n five_o by_o their_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v man_n who_o secret_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o your_o society_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroyer_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n two_o sin_n be_v laâ—d_v to_o their_o charge_n first_o that_o they_o cunning_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o here_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o cause_v profane_a man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n mingle_v his_o instrument_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o show_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n this_o malicious_a man_n scatter_v his_o tare_n in_o abraham_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o ishmael_n in_o isaak_n a_o esau_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o curse_a cham_n in_o christ_n family_n a_o judas_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n great_a number_n in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o daily_a troop_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n use_v first_o we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n when_o we_o see_v ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o separation_n but_o rather_o conceive_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n who_o for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o faith_n thrust_v they_o in_o when_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v not_o dwell_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o yâ—_z land_n be_v too_o much_o dispeople_v wild_a beast_n shall_v prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o
covenant_n sacrifice_n worship_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a people_n against_o who_o this_o destruction_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n own_o people_n here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o nor_o any_o oâ—â—ward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a or_o fruitful_a to_o our_o good_a out_o of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o within_o unless_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n judas_n have_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o perish_v this_o make_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v many_o privilege_n to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n otherwise_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n enjoy_v shall_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o great_a condemnation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n have_v diverse_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o this_o people_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o such_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o long_o after_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o destroy_v they_o whence_o learn_v that_o after_o many_o great_a blessing_n man_n not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o blessing_n but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n come_v a_o great_a vengeance_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n still_o forget_v their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v forthwith_o leave_v to_o tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o state_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a peace_n but_o solomon_n once_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n there_o follow_v most_o fearful_a accident_n as_o the_o division_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n a_o long_a dissension_n and_o hot_a war_n between_o rehâ—boam_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o idolatry_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o their_o several_a land_n and_o at_o last_o utter_a desolation_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o syria_n captive_n and_o there_o end_v their_o day_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n into_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v 70._o year_n which_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n he_o will_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n gen._n 28.22_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o abundance_n he_o forget_v his_o vow_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o what_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinaâ—_n be_v deflower_v reuben_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n bed_n hamor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n hiâ—_n vow_n gen._n 35.1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v we_o near_o in_o this_o land_n who_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v enjoy_v many_o of_o his_o best_a blessing_n in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o lord_n protection_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sin_n but_o as_o ouâ—_n blessing_n have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o rebellion_n rage_v among_o we_o especial_o that_o sin_n of_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n so_o as_o lâ—sse_v love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o our_o peace_n cause_v man_n to_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o affect_v thing_n below_o these_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o day_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o this_o people_n have_v who_o after_o their_o deliverance_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o after_o 430._o year_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v &_o renew_a and_o namely_o to_o moses_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n yea_o and_o that_o himself_o will_v proâ—ect_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o safe_o conduct_v they_o thither_o three_o god_n seal_v this_o promise_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o good_a land_n and_o further_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o inheritance_n in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o unbelief_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n second_o why_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o unbelief_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o murmur_a fornication_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n which_o weâ—_n read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v rise_v among_o they_o ans._n although_o they_o murmur_v blaspheme_v tempt_v god_n revile_v their_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o the_o which_o do_v the_o more_o displease_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n second_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dishonour_v god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o touch_v his_o honour_n more_o near_o three_o what_o be_v this_o destruction_n an._n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o carcase_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n revel_v 21._o for_o the_o far_a hatred_n of_o this_o sin_n see_v 2._o king_n 7.19_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o moses_n not_o wait_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o only_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o use_v see_v destruction_n follow_v unbelief_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o unbeleâ—fe_n and_o take_v out_o that_o exhortation_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n well_o consider_v show_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v studious_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n thereunto_o second_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n three_o when_o infidelity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n promise_n and_o providence_n four_o then_o follow_v apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o this_o
defection_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n second_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a exercise_n our_o faith_n daily_o and_o inure_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n power_n protection_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o thus_o walk_v undismayed_a we_o which_o have_v thuâ—_n believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o as_o many_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o unbeleefe_n sake_n heb._n 4.3_o and_o 6._o even_o as_o caleb_n and_o josua_n only_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n thither_o three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o obedience_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n david_n infer_v this_o consequent_a psal._n 95._o to_o day_n therefore_o if_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o moses_n also_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n â—o_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v for_o unbelief_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n fouâ—â—hly_o in_o that_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n follow_v of_o unbelief_n let_v such_o person_n as_o when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o themselves_o wife_n or_o child_n run_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n for_o ease_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o harm_n be_v inform_v that_o their_o own_o wretched_a heart_n have_v bewitch_v they_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n bring_v plague_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v thou_o strange_o disease_v the_o witch_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o wicked_a heart_n which_o know_v not_o to_o rely_v itself_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o protection_n five_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n great_a sin_n but_o we_o never_o espy_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o which_o be_v our_o infidelity_n the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o nursery_n of_o other_o sin_n we_o never_o bewail_v it_o we_o account_v light_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o revenge_n of_o this_o sin_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v it_o with_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v as_o heinous_a in_o we_o also_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v general_a as_o though_o all_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v which_o believe_v not_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v that_o all_o under_o twenty_o year_n be_v exempt_v and_o save_v num._n 14.29_o who_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v still_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v of_o they_o a_o people_n leave_v to_o possess_v the_o good_a land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o note_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o habacuâ—ke_n ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o remembrâ—th_v mercy_n 3.2_o by_o which_o mercy_n the_o young_a soâ—â—_n be_v here_o spare_v which_o warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n pour_v not_o ouâ—_n his_o whole_a wrath_n upon_o we_o neither_o in_o our_o temptation_n utter_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n malice_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_v such_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o hâ—th_v remember_v his_o mercy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o eâ—en_o thâ—se_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n numb_a 14.40_o yea_o they_o confess_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o pass_v into_o canaan_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hasten_v into_o the_o land_n ans._n they_o repent_v indeed_o but_o fained_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o disobey_v god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o their_o sin_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o there_o abide_v forty_o year_n and_o die_v there_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o sentence_n but_o in_o all_o haste_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n although_o against_o a_o particular_a commandment_n yea_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o stay_v they_o but_o that_o bring_v on_o their_o neck_n a_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o note_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o in_o distress_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o can_v feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n which_o cause_v many_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n to_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o scourge_n be_v overpass_o he_o forget_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o own_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o bad_a course_n again_o which_o consideration_n may_v move_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o suspect_v they_o of_o this_o deceit_n whereby_o they_o can_v frame_v and_o feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o soundness_n in_o it_o the_o five_o point_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o which_o we_o behold_v such_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o lay_v aside_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n sin_n now_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o inward_a and_o secret_a particular_n and_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o our_o help_n herein_o some_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o especial_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sign_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o less_a or_o more_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o particular_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n towards_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n not_o be_v by_o we_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v so_o as_o man_n presence_n keep_v we_o in_o some_o awe_n which_o god_n presence_n can_v do_v second_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o but_o either_o not_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o or_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o have_v health_n wealth_n friend_n favour_n &_o mean_n we_o be_v well_o content_v we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o very_o well_o and_o can_v then_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v these_o away_o oh_o thâ—n_o we_o be_v trouble_v much_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n which_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n can_v trust_v he_o otherwise_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o the_o usurer_n trust_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n so_o man_n rely_v themselves_o on_o these_o pledge_n trust_v neither_o god_n himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o second_o in_o any_o distress_n let_v our_o friend_n promise_v we_o help_v we_o be_v well_o cheer_v but_o let_v god_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v supply_v of_o all_o good_a and_o ease_v in_o our_o trouble_n we_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o inbred_a unbelief_n three_o in_o sickness_n or_o any_o judgement_n any_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o case_n and_o freedom_n yea_o there_o be_v too_o common_a run_v and_o ride_v to_o witch_n charmer_n cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o man_n wait_v not_o on_o
place_n be_v core_n mention_v second_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o core_n also_o when_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o vers_n 17._o but_o corah_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censor_n fire_n and_o incense_v and_o be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o ob._n num._n 26.10_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o that_o be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o core_n ans._n the_o learned_a expound_v that_o place_n not_o of_o cores_fw-la person_n but_o his_o substance_n &_o retinue_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n corah_n have_v abuse_v himself_o be_v a_o levite_n his_o office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o by_o fire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n note_n levit._n 10.2_o look_v in_o what_o thing_n man_n sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n by_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o man_n glory_n in_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n secret_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o good_a gift_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n be_v byâ—_n man_n abuse_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o choke_n and_o overturning_a of_o nature_n second_o hence_o learn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24.22_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sedition_n or_o with_o they_o that_o make_v alteration_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o subject_n be_v call_v to_o show_v his_o mind_n constitution_n what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n stand_v by_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sedition_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o corah_n his_o sin_n three_o although_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n yet_o cores_fw-la child_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o spare_v numb_a 26.11_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v his_o mercy_n his_o care_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o levite_n race_n to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n let_v god_n care_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o to_o apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n commendable_a have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o preserve_v these_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o great_a king_n even_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o seven_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o better_a consider_v four_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n ans._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o manner_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v by_o the_o communicant_n unto_o which_o some_o bring_v honey_n some_o bread_n some_o wine_n some_o milk_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n contribute_v something_o thereunto_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o call_v love-feast_n because_o they_o be_v herein_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o hereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o these_o feast_n partly_o sustain_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v where_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_n in_o these_o feast_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v either_o and_o more_o proper_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v rock_n because_o as_o rock_n be_v perceive_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o seafaring_a man_n even_o so_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n spread_v itself_o very_o far_o and_o again_o as_o rock_n be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o so_o be_v these_o as_o rock_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a hinder_v they_o from_o the_o profitable_a progress_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o right_o call_v spot_n because_o as_o a_o spot_n deface_v the_o countenance_n so_o their_o presence_n be_v a_o eye_n sore_o &_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o these_o love-feast_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v that_o be_v because_o in_o these_o love-feast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o for_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o contribution_n be_v make_v they_o pamper_a and_o feed_v themselves_o riotous_o waste_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o riot_n without_o fear_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o with_o intemperance_n in_o general_a but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o riot_n in_o mispending_a and_o waste_v the_o contribution_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_n maintenance_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n riotous_o abuse_v the_o good_n special_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o poor_a as_o first_o the_o romish_a clergy_n other_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n idle_a belly_n and_o slow_a back_n the_o most_o of_o which_o want_n learning_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n so_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v swell_v with_o fatness_n wealth_n they_o want_v not_o have_v crafty_o convey_v unto_o themselves_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o europe_n but_o with_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o pamper_v themselves_o second_o such_o patroness_n be_v here_o include_v as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o church-living_n appoint_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n people_n can_v be_v faithful_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o some_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o some_o unable_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v serve_v their_o lust_n in_o mispend_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o hawk_n hound_n and_o other_o improfitable_a ravenous_a creature_n three_o such_o student_n whether_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n of_o or_o in_o college_n as_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n game_n or_o other_o improfitable_a exercise_n come_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n as_o feeder_n of_o themselves_o with_o that_o salary_n or_o live_v which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o whether_o those_o who_o we_o call_v lay_v man_n have_v church_n land_n &_o live_n impropriate_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o these_o seducer_n to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o whether_o can_v any_o man_n impropriate_a any_o church_n good_n or_o living_n without_o sacrilege_n ans._n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a first_o though_o no_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n seek_v the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n good_n and_o land_n may_v be_v sometime_o upon_o some_o occasion_n alienate_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o 30.6.7_o see_v say_v he_o there_o be_v enough_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o excess_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o these_o church_n of_o europe_n get_v by_o mass_n purgatory_n dirgeâ—_n sacrament_n of_o penance_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v admit_v alienation_n and_o impropriation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lâ—nds_n but_o so_o as_o two_o condition_n must_v be_v
necessary_o observe_v first_o there_o must_v be_v just_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o alienate_v must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o good_a use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v four_o way_n first_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n for_o ten_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_o pay_v in_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o in_o way_n of_o exchange_n when_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o land_n shall_v be_v rather_o more_o convenient_a both_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o who_o such_o land_n be_v alienate_v three_o when_o as_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v ensue_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n upon_o which_o ground_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n most_o just_o alienate_v most_o of_o the_o church_n land_n call_v abbey_n land_n that_o monk_n friar_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a idle_a drone_n shall_v never_o have_v more_o foot_n in_o this_o our_o land_n four_o in_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n may_v alienate_v church_n land_n where_o there_o be_v excess_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v reserve_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a ministry_n some_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o they_o reason_n thus_o ten_o say_v they_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v but_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v chief_o in_o ten_o and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o alienation_n ans._n in_o england_n ten_o stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n he_o may_v appoint_v eight_o or_o more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o parish_n for_o by_o god_n law_n ten_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o overseer_n and_o distribute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o levite_n according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v but_o the_o levite_n themselves_o never_o meddle_v with_o they_o again_o if_o ten_o stand_v now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v every_o three_o year_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n second_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o devour_v ten_o ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ten_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n not_o of_o we_o which_o stand_o by_o man_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o some_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n shall_v become_v sacrilege_n ans._n but_o those_o decree_n concern_v private_a person_n who_o may_v not_o not_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n impropriate_a the_o church_n good_n as_o also_o they_o debar_v the_o take_v away_o of_o necessary_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o since_o it_o have_v obtain_v so_o that_o for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o hold_v land_n impropriate_a the_o former_a condition_n observe_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o impropriation_n of_o college_n whether_o they_o lawful_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o i_o take_v it_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o a_o more_o special_a right_n for_o they_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o be_v impropriate_a to_o college_n general_o and_o whole_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o this_o special_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o it_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o this_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o reserve_v unto_o they_o this_o maintenance_n so_o as_o caâ—e_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n and_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n &_o instruction_n second_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o feast_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o note_v first_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o feast_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v regard_v superfluity_n and_o riot_n avoid_v and_o the_o right_a end_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n express_v in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n so_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o feast_v with_o jethro_n before_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o so_o ezra_n 8._o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o faâ—_n and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v part_n to_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o teach_v it_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n fast_v for_o these_o feast_v before_o it_o three_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o one_o priest_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o there_o be_v feast_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o as_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v together_o in_o love_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o which_o charitable_a affection_n the_o ancient_a believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_v in_o these_o feast_n i_o note_v first_o that_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n which_o because_o they_o be_v blemish_n must_v be_v wash_v away_o so_o ought_v these_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v until_o their_o repentance_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n second_o that_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o hold_v that_o let_v a_o man_n be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o open_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o spot_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o blemish_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o entire_a feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n doctr._n in_o feast_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v fear_n within_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o god_n second_o of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v see_v exod._n 18.12_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n feast_v before_o the_o lord_n jobes_n fear_n be_v lest_o his_o son_n shall_v cast_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v prescribe_v prou._n 23.1_o â—_o when_o thou_o fit_a to_o meat_n before_o a_o ruler_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n that_o be_v bridle_v thy_o appetite_n have_v respect_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o sobriety_n tempetance_n and_o moderation_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o to_o season_v all_o other_o our_o action_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o one_o grace_n will_v cut_v off_o many_o graceless_a practice_n every_o where_o reign_v among_o man_n but_o a_o special_a thing_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o because_o the_o corinth_n want_v paul_n complain_v that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o drink_v and_o so_o profane_v that_o holy_a institution_n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o ob._n but_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v paul_n condemn_v these_o love-feast_n which_o jude_n here_o dispraise_v not_o where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n eat_v his_o supper_n before_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o ans._n these_o love-feast_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o paul_n condemn_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o they_o in_o corinth_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o they_o drink_v
be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o whence_o have_v jude_n this_o history_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o know_v he_o it_o to_o be_v enoch_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o he_o either_o have_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o some_o tradition_n which_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n or_o else_o write_v by_o some_o jew_n or_o second_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o some_o book_n which_o go_v under_o enoch_n name_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o now_o lose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ans._n we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o some_o be_v true_a and_o profitable_a but_o we_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o god_n worship_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v perfect_a direction_n and_o rule_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v this_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o enoch_n write_v this_o prophecy_n or_o no._n again_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n other_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n conclude_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o than_o first_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o second_o in_o the_o book_n canonical_a extant_a not_o one_o sentence_n or_o tittle_n no_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o sentence_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o shall_v whole_a book_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v answ._n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v book_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o he_o write_v of_o all_o beast_n bird_n tree_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o book_n of_o humane_a truth_n may_v fail_v but_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ob._n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o be_v perish_v ans._n they_o be_v politic_a history_n as_o be_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n or_o other_o country_n ob._n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n iddâ—_n shemaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v perish_v ans._n all_o these_o as_o be_v though_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o samuel_n ob._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v lose_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o book_n or_o no_o or_o go_v by_o a_o tradition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o scripture_n who_o live_v long_o after_o enoch_n the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n rather_o than_o some_o other_o prophet_n answ._n himself_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o 7.18_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o be_v true_a antiquity_n namely_o when_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o that_o antiquity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n thereof_o from_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n yea_o in_o these_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o proof_n and_o descent_n from_o within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a plea_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n prophesy_v for_o enoch_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o motion_n but_o from_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n ob._n yes_o but_o the_o learned_a physician_n can_v true_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o come_v ans._n he_o do_v not_o proper_o herein_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o the_o devil_n can_v foretell_v saul_n death_n 1._o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o thy_o son_n ans._n the_o devil_n can_v not_o proper_o foretell_v it_o but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n again_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o to_o saul_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n so_o as_o god_n only_o proper_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o to_o come_v and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o party_n come_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v concern_v which_o certainty_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whence_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v certain_o decree_v the_o same_o 17.31_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n most_o certain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o how_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v we_o know_v this_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o appear_v say_v peremptory_o the_o lord_n come_v evident_o express_v the_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v some_o say_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n purity_n majesty_n effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o need_v not_o seek_v evidence_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o itself_o not_o from_o man_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_o certain_a but_o not_o to_o i_o or_o thou_o except_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a position_n the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o never_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o grace_n will_v make_v the_o mouth_n confess_v it_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o form_n he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v watchfulness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v reckon_v continual_o of_o this_o day_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o can_v make_v account_n daily_o of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v it_o come_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o it_o answ._n although_o we_o can_v exact_o
make_v account_n of_o that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o reckon_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v thereto_o for_o as_o this_o shall_v leave_v we_o so_o that_o shall_v find_v us._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v enforce_v in_o these_o drowsy_a day_n wherein_o every_o man_n almost_o put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o make_v league_n and_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o young_a man_n presume_v of_o length_n of_o day_n the_o old_a man_n dream_v he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o both_o of_o they_o defer_v hereupon_o their_o repentance_n in_o that_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n namely_o that_o their_o master_n will_v yet_o defer_v his_o come_n three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v within_o we_o a_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o day_n but_o also_o must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o attendant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n also_o 1._o thess._n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n qu._n how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o ans._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n good_a &_o bad_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o attendance_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o afford_v a_o most_o special_a comfort_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v at_o that_o day_n nor_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o cloud_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n begin_v which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o 4.16.17_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 18._o here_o also_o may_v be_v note_v the_o power_n majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v although_o his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o all_o creature_n can_v resist_v let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v then_o either_o to_o absent_v himself_o or_o escape_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o repentance_n vers._n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n describe_v concern_v the_o judgement_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a both_o of_o they_o here_o mention_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n see_v the_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v and_o hear_v a_o sentence_n but_o of_o absolution_n and_o among_o all_o man_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o ungodly_a all_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o universal_a judgement_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o redress_v before_o this_o day_n come_v whatsoever_o within_o we_o will_v when_o it_o come_v confound_v we_o for_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o proctor_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v or_o solicit_v for_o any_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v disclose_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o stand_v man_n therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o before_o hand_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v naked_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n quest._n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ans._n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o judge_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n arraign_v examine_v cast_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o sue_v for_o pardon_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prou._n 28.13_o thus_o do_v and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n raise_v the_o same_o duty_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.30.31_o second_o see_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n seek_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v thou_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o offend_v again_o and_o wound_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n under_o god_n which_o if_o it_o condemn_v thou_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n the_o great_a judge_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n three_o hence_o in_o all_o action_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o in_o hear_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n prayer_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o who_o one_o day_n will_v give_v a_o upright_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_n to_o approve_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o so_o peter_n 2._o epist._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o the_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o special_a judgement_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n or_o convince_v the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o god_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v he_o who_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v five_o note_n or_o property_n as_o first_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal._n 10.4_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o his_o presence_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n second_o he_o subiect_v not_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v job._n 21.14_o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n psalm_n 50.16_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o depend_v not_o himself_o upon_o the_o will_n power_n providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o on_o something_o out_o of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o creature_n abac._n 2.4_o whereas_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a man_n exalt_v himself_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o bear_v himself_o upon_o
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
rock_n psal._n 18.1_o but_o because_o god_n reveil_v himself_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o become_v hence_o a_o foundation_n as_o also_o second_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v use_v first_o let_v no_o creature_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o foundation_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o christ_n must_v exceed_v all_o affection_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o our_o love_n fear_v hope_v confidence_n and_o trust_n must_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o his_o faith_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v six_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o he_o must_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o whereon_o to_o be_v found_v he_o may_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o lay_v strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n man_n dig_v deep_a and_o if_o they_o find_v sure_a ground_n proceed_v on_o in_o their_o purpose_n so_o this_o wise_a builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luk._n 6.48_o second_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n three_o a_o holy_a memory_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v never_o build_v upon_o it_o four_o faith_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o knit_v we_o unto_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o for_o this_o only_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1.21_o five_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o apply_v must_v take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v embrace_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o this_o man_n build_v wise_o upon_o the_o rock_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o ans._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n true_o rest_v himself_o upon_o god_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o true_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n three_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n use_v first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o hold_v his_o religion_n but_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o without_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n see_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v whosoever_o shall_v want_v christ_n their_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o land_n live_n liberty_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o this_o be_v once_o wrest_v from_o we_o we_o be_v fillen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o happiness_n and_o life_n iâ—_n self_n three_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o â—est_n till_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o christian_a man_n be_v as_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o must_v look_v for_o the_o waâ—â—s_n and_o billow_n of_o affliction_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o one_o surge_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v out_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v these_o flood_n come_v these_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o rock_n how_o else_o shall_v not_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o this_o sure_a foundation_n establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n also_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o downfall_n to_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n now_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n this_o foundation_n lay_v within_o it_o through_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o subdue_v many_o rebellion_n treason_n force_n and_o power_n intend_v against_o it_o and_o beside_o have_v have_v security_n and_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v we_o now_o know_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o security_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o way_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o look_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n but_o take_v out_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o believer_n mark_v further_o first_o how_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o build_v himself_o for_o although_o by_o nature_n man_n want_v this_o power_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v move_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o move_v themselves_o and_o build_v themselves_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o nature_n impossible_a be_v make_v possible_a by_o grace_n second_o note_v further_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o building_n but_o a_o go_v on_o and_o increase_n in_o build_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v build_v up_o yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o a_o duty_n which_o near_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n decline_v to_o atheism_n and_o popery_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a atheism_n when_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o to_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a love_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a this_o disease_n of_o our_o day_n have_v this_o apostle_n forwarn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o declining_n and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n build_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n remove_v our_o candlestick_n with_o his_o other_o blessing_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o too_o late_a and_o untimely_a repentance_n the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a wherein_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o will_v show_v first_o what_o holiness_n be_v proper_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o former_a in_o this_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o blame_n second_o a_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n consist_v of_o many_o divine_a virtue_n holiness_n thus_o understand_v be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n this_o
for_o mercy_n three_o we_o learn_v hence_o to_o wait_v by_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o must_v be_v the_o white_a which_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n at_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o direct_v our_o aim_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o will_n insert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v interlace_v this_o speech_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49.18_o moses_n have_v his_o eye_n ever_o upon_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o job_n will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o although_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o job._n 13.15_o david_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n psal._n 40.1_o in_o wait_v i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o have_v instant_o wait_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v i_o while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n his_o hope_n be_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a object_n but_o how_o can_v we_o nourish_v this_o hope_n will_n some_o man_n say_v see_v we_o be_v so_o toss_v &_o perplex_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o grievance_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n paul_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n rom._n 1.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n qu._n how_o can_v we_o do_v so_o ans._n when_o we_o subject_a ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o affliction_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v patience_n which_o bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a be_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o anchor_n which_o stay_v our_o ship_n in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n four_o if_o we_o must_v by_o our_o hope_n wait_v on_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n not_o limit_v he_o or_o prescribe_v the_o time_n unto_o he_o of_o hear_v for_o herein_o our_o hope_n must_v exercise_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o object_n of_o this_o wait_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o merit_n for_o than_o may_v we_o wait_v for_o justice_n and_o of_o due_a lay_n claim_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o here_o we_o have_v another_o lesson_n read_v we_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o such_o jude_n write_v as_o verse_n 1_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o life_n eternal_a yea_o let_v a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v merit_v nothing_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v mercy_n on_o thousand_o but_o who_o be_v they_o even_o to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o innocence_n he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v in_o how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o since_o the_o fall_n nay_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n alone_o can_v not_o merit_v nor_o do_v not_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n and_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o may_v merit_v i_o answer_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v merit_v indeed_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o even_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n and_o merit_n will_v never_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o second_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o altogether_o despair_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o of_o ever_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a for_o hope_n send_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o cause_v he_o whole_o to_o rely_v himself_o upon_o christ._n three_o if_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n or_o trouble_n wait_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o great_a we_o may_v for_o the_o less_o hab._n 2.3_o at_o last_o the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v and_o isai._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n this_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n himself_o who_o in_o present_a trouble_n will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o hell_n itself_o from_o satan_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o such_o never_o learn_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n for_o than_o can_v they_o wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o more_o comfort_n make_v far_o less_o haste_n second_o from_o the_o second_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o hope_n namely_o that_o it_o deceive_v not_o nor_o disappoint_v he_o that_o hope_v note_v first_o a_o difference_n between_o humane_a or_o carnal_a and_o religious_a or_o christian_a hope_n the_o former_a often_o deceive_v man_n at_o least_o when_o death_n come_v all_o such_o hope_n perish_v but_o the_o second_v never_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n no_o not_o in_o death_n itself_o second_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v his_o own_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v such_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v whole_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o hope_n shall_v disappoint_v he_o neither_o from_o his_o own_o salvation_n because_o this_o hope_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o herein_o can_v never_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n or_o make_v he_o ashamed_a three_o if_o our_o hope_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o mercy_n hereafter_o than_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o happiness_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v true_a hope_n he_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o unto_o daily_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o say_v we_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o they_o in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o hope_n within_o ourselves_o and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o and_o both_o these_o by_o this_o note_n namely_o that_o we_o find_v it_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o it_o conform_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o he_o after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n pure_a holy_a innocent_a meek_a love_a etc._n etc._n even_o as_o he_o be_v for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o some_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o conformity_n to_o our_o head_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o pretence_n of_o hope_n and_o will_v make_v man_n in_o the_o end_n ashamed_a vers._n 22.23_o and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o last_o rule_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o they_o teach_v how_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v or_o decline_v from_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o recovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 22._o by_o put_v difference_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v express_v in_o both_o the_o rule_n the_o former_a concern_v christian_n meekness_n have_v compassion_n on_o some_o the_o latter_a concern_v christian_a severity_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n concern_v the_o former_a the_o way_n of_o this_o recovery_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v size_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o distinguish_v between_o offender_n for_o our_o direction_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v that_o
worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n vers._n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n â—ith_v joy_n 25._o that_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n namely_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lawd_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o person_n praise_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n this_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n first_o because_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o do_v present_v all_o man_n before_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o be_v call_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v their_o worship_n all_o one_o also_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o inducement_n move_v we_o to_o praise_n christ_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o he_o which_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o from_o his_o wisdom_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a the_o three_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o praise_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o praise_n be_v give_v first_o note_v how_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n as_o also_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o willing_a mind_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n that_o must_v we_o do_v while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o they_o in_o heaven_n continual_o do_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n reu._n 5.11_o as_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ready_a unto_o this_o duty_n again_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o exceed_a dishonour_n and_o abasement_n yea_o to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v first_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o how_o therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n glorify_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o honour_n but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n dishonour_v he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o packhorse_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o lade_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o crucify_v he_o again_o with_o daily_a new_a sin_n and_o yet_o they_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o immortal_a glory_n the_o inducement_n follow_v the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o who_o iâ—_n able_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o absolute_a second_o actual_a by_o absolute_a i_o understand_v that_o power_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v of_o which_o john_n baptist_n speak_v god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o abraham_n by_o this_o power_n god_n can_v have_v make_v many_o thousand_o world_n whereas_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n can_v have_v command_v a_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v not_o this_o absolute_a power_n go_v beyond_o his_o actual_a power_n or_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o will_n for_o as_o what_o god_n do_v that_o he_o will_v so_o what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v also_o will_v but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o second_o namely_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v whereby_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o his_o general_a power_n which_o tend_v on_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n second_o a_o more_o special_a power_n which_o deny_v his_o grace_n and_o always_o go_v with_o it_o of_o which_o paul_n speak_v ephes._n 1.19_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o power_n work_v life_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v judâ—_n here_o speak_v concern_v which_o observe_v three_o conclusion_n first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o time_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n act_n 2.36_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v lord_n and_o christ_n import_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o which_o regard_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o power_n and_o become_v as_o a_o servant_n subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n thus_o this_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o namely_o when_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o psal._n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v in_o act_n 13._o apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o make_v manifest_a by_o thy_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o before_o all_o worldâ—_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n especial_o namely_o when_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o victorious_o to_o overcome_v death_n in_o suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1.20_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n convey_v itself_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n ephes._n 3.20_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n coloss._n 1.29_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o now_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o they_o or_o unprofitable_a but_o work_v proportionable_o in_o they_o all_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o it_o cause_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o make_v we_o die_v to_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o this_o power_n make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o make_v we_o his_o member_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o as_o he_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o rise_v again_o so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v further_o this_o power_n be_v commend_v here_o by_o four_o effect_n first_o it_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o namely_o into_o manifest_a sin_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n for_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o
in_o their_o wariness_n lest_o any_o of_o our_o book_n especial_o of_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v have_v or_o read_v among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o book_n which_o pass_v not_o the_o inquisition_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o italy_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o studious_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o read_v any_o of_o their_o prohibit_v book_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o large_a index_n very_o common_a and_o consequent_o be_v such_o a_o mortal_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v at_o time_n of_o shrift_n yea_o as_o man_n every_o way_n foresee_v what_o way_n our_o doctrine_n may_v be_v induce_v among_o they_o to_o shut_v up_o sure_o every_o cranny_n and_o entrance_n they_o scarce_o suffer_v to_o see_v or_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n their_o own_o great_a writer_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n grâ—gory_n de_fw-fr valencia_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o position_n allegation_n and_o answer_n though_o answer_v by_o themselves_o in_o those_o book_n may_v not_o be_v make_v know_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v befall_v other_o of_o they_o as_o it_o do_v pighius_fw-la who_o read_v over_o calvin_n institution_n with_o purpose_n of_o refute_v it_o be_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a win_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a imputation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o spain_n make_v not_o a_o more_o diligent_a annual_a search_n that_o the_o jew_n among_o they_o have_v no_o arm_n in_o their_o house_n than_o both_o spain_n and_o italy_n vigilant_o secure_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o our_o book_n be_v so_o avoid_v see_v that_o they_o inhibit_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n condemn_v it_o and_o monument_n bring_v man_n in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o read_v they_o as_o for_o a_o heretical_a practice_n in_o a_o word_n at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o night_n do_v these_o owl_n delight_v to_o live_v in_o that_o among_o themselves_o even_o their_o regulars_n much_o less_o their_o laic_n may_v not_o without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o prelate_n read_v the_o bible_n no_o not_o in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n four_o consider_v their_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n against_o we_o far_o above_o all_o other_o although_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a religion_n for_o why_o else_o can_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o so_o studious_a prevention_n of_o the_o protestant_n profession_n only_a whereas_o both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n sea_n be_v suffer_v with_o their_o ceremony_n synagogue_n service_n yea_o &_o circumcision_n itself_o administer_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n which_o loud_o proclaim_v that_o far_o they_o be_v from_o judge_v &_o deem_v so_o indifferent_o of_o our_o difference_n as_o some_o among_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v win_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n in_o profession_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o renaldus_n one_o of_o they_o say_v be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o koran_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n far_o worse_a and_o more_o detestable_a and_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v they_o have_v of_o suffer_v among_o they_o the_o forename_a sect_n and_o heretic_n as_o from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o heathen_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n be_v piecemeal_o patch_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v as_o much_o detest_v of_o they_o as_o the_o jewish_a name_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_a king_n for_o which_o cause_n daniel_n &_o his_o fellow_n must_v have_v all_o their_o name_n change_v before_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n whence_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n proceed_v that_o in_o their_o write_n their_o bitterness_n and_o disdain_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o name_n but_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n call_v they_o usual_o caluinist_n puritan_n innovator_n and_o heretic_n neither_o do_v this_o inbredde_a malice_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o religion_n stay_v itself_o here_o but_o have_v break_v out_o into_o most_o barbarous_a butchery_n and_o most_o cruel_a bloodshedding_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o account_v sufficient_o savage_a not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n only_o and_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n but_o within_o other_o dominion_n not_o of_o private_a only_a but_o of_o public_a person_n not_o of_o mean_a but_o of_o most_o noble_a yea_o royal_a descent_n and_o not_o of_o person_n only_o but_o of_o city_n state_n kingdom_n and_o country_n but_o where_o shall_v i_o begin_v or_o if_o i_o shall_v where_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o instance_v their_o most_o matchless_a and_o endless_a tyranny_n ever_o a_o note_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o romish_a who_o curse_v rage_n like_o that_o of_o symeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.39_o and_o 47.7_o even_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a cause_v they_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v the_o street_n of_o infinite_a city_n which_o either_o their_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o false_a art_n can_v cast_v open_a to_o run_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n as_o do_v once_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o manasseh_n shed_v like_o water_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o notorious_a bloody_a inquisition_n in_o spain_n &_o italy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o what_o of_o the_o many_o miserable_a massacre_n cannibal_n like_o conspiracy_n and_o tragical_a murder_n in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n in_o our_o own_o country_n who_o but_o stranger_n at_o home_n be_v ignorant_a what_o fierceness_n fear_n and_o fire_n be_v raise_v to_o consume_v the_o innocent_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a â—atae_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n seem_v as_o hot_a as_o nebuchadnezzars_n furnace_n even_o seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o use_v to_o be_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o the_o romish_a nabuchadnezzar_n have_v erect_v neither_o yet_o be_v those_o fire_n think_v furious_a enough_o for_o such_o as_o may_v have_v appear_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o take_v the_o rod_n out_o of_o those_o wicked_a hand_n in_o that_o season_n when_o he_o do_v &_o since_o that_o time_n himself_o what_o a_o number_n of_o devilish_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o noble_a person_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o ardâ—n_n someruile_n babington_n pâ—rry_o lopez_n squire_n and_o other_o and_o those_o stratagem_n not_o perform_v by_o person_n exorbitant_a but_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o principal_n of_o their_o religion_n back_v the_o same_o not_o only_o with_o their_o parliament_n doctrine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a their_o seditious_a position_n late_o collect_v by_o mr._n morton_n but_o with_o pardon_n promise_n pay_v to_o particular_a quiâ—â—a_n person_n and_o commandment_n general_o to_o all_o subject_n whosoever_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n volumuâ—_n &_o iubâ—mus_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la etc._n etc._n subditi_fw-la arma_fw-la capessant_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o be_v well_o they_o can_v cover_v all_o the_o ill_a hear_n of_o such_o traitorous_a practice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a pretence_n for_o the_o further_a of_o which_o intention_n what_o may_v not_o and_o must_v not_o be_v attempt_v now_o to_o these_o purpose_n maintain_v they_o innumerable_a catholic_a intelligencer_n &_o instrument_n i_o mean_v their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n send_v out_o by_o they_o not_o only_o as_o eye_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n &_o country_n and_o watch_v their_o best_a advantage_n but_o as_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o mischief_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o which_o be_v more_o if_o they_o be_v but_o suspect_v not_o so_o firm_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o wish_v or_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v mark_v though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o dead_a sure_a yet_o if_o they_o show_v not_o theâ—selues_n as_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bloody_a design_n as_o he_o to_o command_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n slay_v treacherous_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n by_o a_o jacobin_n what_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o their_o ever_o according_a with_o we_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n in_o our_o religion_n of_o
which_o they_o deem_v no_o other_o then_o as_o of_o a_o peccant_a humour_n necessary_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o every_o few_o year_n either_o by_o murder_n if_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o head_n or_o by_o massacre_n if_o in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o country_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o blasâ—â—s_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o great_a gracchâ—â—_n to_o set_v on_o fire_n or_o to_o blow_v up_o even_o the_o capitol_n itself_o cicero_n although_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a devotednes_n the_o late_a most_o diabolical_a and_o furious_a attempt_n against_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v the_o like_a whereof_o both_o in_o the_o contrive_n and_o whole_a carriage_n can_v never_o be_v show_v no_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v annal_n and_o chronicle_n keep_v in_o hell_n itself_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o long_o ere_o this_o time_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n god_n almighty_a still_o deliver_v his_o highness_n and_o royal_a race_n from_o they_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n mean_n we_o and_o our_o land_n from_o they_o for_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v move_v to_o have_v banish_v these_o viper_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n than_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n though_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o too_o much_o weakness_n &_o want_n to_o be_v find_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sovereign_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o popish_a baalamit_n will_v meeâ—e_v we_o and_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o come_v against_o they_o in_o every_o corner_n while_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n of_o cain_n 11._o what_o boot_v it_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o for_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o peace_n 130.7_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n but_o be_v it_o some_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v on_o their_o part_n promise_v yet_o that_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o treachery_n in_o their_o compacte_n will_v keep_v any_o judicious_a man_n from_o settle_v his_o conceit_n and_o affection_n upon_o any_o ingenious_a conclusion_n with_o they_o which_o treachery_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o person_n of_o faithless_a papist_n but_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o main_a precept_n of_o that_o most_o infidel_n doctrine_n of_o they_o nay_o which_o even_a infidel_n themselves_o will_v blush_v at_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n oâ—_n reservation_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o their_o adversary_n almost_o upon_o any_o advantage_n yea_o and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n in_o give_v answer_n not_o only_o on_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o oath_n before_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o not_o their_o life_n but_o their_o least_o liberty_n only_o be_v touch_v which_o doctrine_n till_o it_o be_v reverse_a how_o dare_v we_o take_v their_o word_n or_o any_o assumpsit_fw-la from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n werein_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overreach_v but_o suppose_v again_o such_o peaceable_a conclusion_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o but_o purchase_v what_o yet_o be_v we_o better_v they_o before_o what_o bill_n or_o bond_n will_v or_o can_v they_o lay_v in_o sure_a enough_o for_o our_o security_n so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n publish_v in_o word_n &_o writing_n sacerd_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la seruanda_fw-la &_o that_o league_n with_o they_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o break_v then_o in_o make_v how_o long_o can_v we_o conceive_v will_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o peace_n last_v long_o then_o by_o it_o they_o can_v with_o advantage_n undermine_v we_o but_o because_o i_o must_v shut_v up_o many_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n let_v we_o see_v the_o prejudice_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o such_o pretend_a mediation_n 1.6_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o first_o see_v they_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v themselves_o be_v become_v open_a idolater_n their_o city_n cage_n of_o idolatry_n their_o service_n all_o idolatrous_a have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o youth_n see_v filthiness_n appear_v on_o their_o skirt_n &_o final_o see_v by_o seek_v their_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o many_o our_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o accept_v yea_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n of_o infection_n of_o our_o soul_n defection_n from_o our_o god_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o israel_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n leprosit_a have_v through_o their_o long_a continuance_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o marsh_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o which_o lucretius_n in_o a_o distich_n appropriate_v this_o disease_n contract_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o prove_v 13._o and_o purge_v whereof_o the_o lord_n institute_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o separation_n but_o far_o more_o fearful_a be_v that_o inward_a leprosy_n even_o that_o abominable_a idolatry_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o with_o they_o and_o which_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o so_o habitual_a and_o inbred_a be_v the_o infection_n that_o although_o the_o lord_n use_v most_o wise_a prevention_n every_o way_n yet_o present_o upon_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v it_o burst_v forth_o and_o become_v in_o the_o end_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n 32._o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o stranger_n which_o come_v with_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o egyptian_a fashion_n &_o diet_n will_v still_o be_v harp_v on_o their_o cucumber_n leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o same_o lusting_n though_o with_o the_o loathe_n of_o manna_n itself_o but_o such_o a_o exceed_a plague_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a hataavah_o and_o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o israel_n in_o sittiâ—â—_n israel_n will_v easy_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n â—_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v &_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o certain_a peril_n and_o inevitable_a danger_n whereof_o the_o lord_n well_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o the_o heathen_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v snare_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o opposite_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n herein_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o straight_o be_v unlike_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a exercise_n for_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o people_n shall_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n contrary_o look_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v set_v if_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o ox_n sheep_n dove_n goat_n &c._n &c._n as_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o detestation_n hereof_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o consume_v and_o burn_v these_o creature_n before_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o 43.32_o that_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n with_o who_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o converse_v because_o they_o do_v kill_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_v those_o beast_n who_o the_o other_o worship_v as_o god_n if_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v almost_o none_o but_o swine_n flesh_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o kind_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o bacchus_n the_o lord_n especial_o prohibit_v this_o meat_n of_o all_o other_o to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o priest_n make_v their_o beard_n
pate_n bald_a shave_v the_o lockâ—_n of_o their_o beard_n &_o make_n cut_n in_o their_o flesh_n 5_o as_o baal_n priest_n do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n may_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o make_v glorious_a altar_n &_o plant_v grove_n about_o they_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o either_o altar_n of_o earth_n 20._o which_o present_o upon_o the_o removal_n may_v be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v down_o leave_v the_o remaind_n shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o if_o of_o stone_n they_o must_v be_v rough_a and_o rude_a unhewen_v &_o unpolished_a lest_o any_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v solicit_v their_o preservation_n as_o for_o grove_n see_v deut._n 16.21_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o superstition_n 34.6_o or_o worship_n reserve_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n preserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n will_v have_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n neither_o shall_v moses_n body_n be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v bury_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o as_o worthy_a the_o note_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n drag_v his_o people_n from_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n for_o first_o israel_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o back_n to_o egypt_n that_o way_n so_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o any_o by_o their_o neighbour_n who_o country_n be_v adjacent_a unto_o they_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v both_o in_o that_o he_o will_v his_o people_n to_o nourish_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n 6_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o who_o they_o may_v never_o seek_v all_o their_o day_n as_o also_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o press_v into_o his_o people_n 3._o he_o charge_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o preferment_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o stranger_n though_o israel_n seem_v in_o private_a respect_n to_o be_v if_o not_o somewhat_o oblige_v &_o indebt_v to_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o open_a hostility_n 7._o yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o three_o generation_n beside_o this_o foresee_v that_o the_o next_o and_o most_o direct_a way_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a might_n league_n &_o link_n in_o themselves_o with_o his_o people_n may_v be_v by_o marriage_n and_o contract_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o studious_a that_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n observe_v with_o straight_a prohibition_n that_o no_o jew_n except_o the_o levite_n shall_v marry_v out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n much_o less_o without_o his_o own_o people_n whereof_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o more_o main_a cause_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o race_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o lord_n whole_a regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o that_o policy_n fit_v according_a to_o that_o distinction_n to_o their_o several_a office_n 21.4_o and_o possession_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v one_o include_v reason_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v especial_o see_v they_o have_v straight_o charge_n against_o it_o again_o in_o case_n a_o servant_n jew_n will_v marry_v a_o stranger_n into_o his_o master_n house_n he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v still_o with_o she_o he_o be_v then_o shameful_o to_o come_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o liberty_n until_o the_o jubily_n release_v he_o by_o which_o straight_a law_n the_o lord_n will_v restrain_v even_o slave_n and_o servant_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v from_o match_v themselves_o with_o stranger_n such_o another_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v record_v deut._n 21.10_o that_o if_o a_o israelite_n in_o war_n shall_v see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n take_v captive_a who_o he_o do_v affect_v for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o first_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o alienate_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o home_o a_o month_n before_o and_o not_o marry_v upon_o any_o sudden_a motion_n second_o she_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n to_o make_v she_o as_o ill_o favour_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o may_v be_v three_o she_o must_v nourish_v her_o nail_n to_o make_v she_o yet_o more_o sordid_a four_o she_o must_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n wherein_o she_o be_v take_v and_o put_v on_o base_a and_o neglect_a garment_n fit_a for_o a_o pensive_a captive_a five_o she_o must_v bewail_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o whole_a month_n to_o show_v how_o hardly_o and_o sorrowful_o she_o be_v bring_v from_o her_o father_n house_n into_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o then_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o man_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o her_o love_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o marry_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n which_o law_n let_v we_o see_v how_o hardly_o the_o lord_n endure_v &_o be_v draw_v to_o admit_v the_o least_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o many_o civil_a thing_n may_v i_o instance_n in_o wherein_o the_o lord_n straiten_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v utterlie_o unlike_o the_o gentile_n in_o habit_n manner_n of_o live_v behaviour_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o very_o indifferent_a which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v but_o that_o i_o must_v consider_v that_o i_o write_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o book_n a_o admonition_n &_o not_o a_o exposition_n &_o if_o yet_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o seem_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n too_o straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o so_o far_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o that_o be_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o to_o be_v acute_a in_o distinguish_v where_o god_n have_v not_o distinguish_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o gross_a as_o be_v that_o of_o other_o idolater_n or_o else_o see_v our_o people_n converse_v with_o they_o more_o than_o any_o idolater_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o god_n express_a commandment_n but_o if_o with_o any_o such_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o the_o popish_a mind_v who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o below_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o those_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v her_o child_n diametral_o oppose_v even_o on_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a of_o who_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v those_o be_v more_o famous_a of_o nice_a 315._o which_o decree_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o also_o of_o bracâ—a_n 73._o decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bayleave_n and_o green_a bough_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o indifferent_a neither_o rest_n the_o same_o day_n from_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o do_v nor_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o argue_v forgetfulness_n of_o myself_o and_o no_o remembrance_n of_o my_o reader_n to_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o counsel_n father_n and_o our_o own_o principal_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o otherwise_o easy_o have_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o by_o the_o tenacity_n and_o stiffenes_n of_o many_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o end_v as_o our_o saviour_n wish_v his_o hearer_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n so_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o what_o be_v popish_a
object_n answer_n adversary_n roman_a religion_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n 17._o ground_n adversary_n popery_n make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v answer_n object_n answer_n 18._o grounâ—_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o key_n popery_n have_v devise_v the_o picklock_n of_o shrift_n that_o iâ—_n north_v the_o pope_n shalâ—_n be_v unlike_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v with_o he_o all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_n 19_o grounâ—_n six_o property_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 〈…〉_z take_v 〈◊〉_d mark_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o ground_n aduersaâ—â—es_n 21._o ground_n adversary_n 1._o ground_n act._n 26.20_o a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a penitence_n 2._o grounâ—_n popish_a doctrine_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o christ_n because_o it_o resist_v denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o ground_n no_o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o religion_n teach_v to_o deny_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o earthly_a goâ—s_n 4._o ground_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 13._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v have_v demur_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n obâ—ect_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n 5._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n câ—â—holikâ—_n 〈◊〉_d catholics_n depraâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n worâ—â—â—â—_n adversary_n popish_a prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o dead_a man_n than_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o ground_n job._n 1.5_o levit._n 24.14.16_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n popish_a hallow_v of_o the_o â—_z dishonour_v the_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o ground_n adversary_n a_o fit_a principle_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o seek_v itself_o 8._o ground_n adversary_n such_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o â—iuâ—ll_a magistrate_n oâ—â—_n they_o and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 9_o ground_n adversary_n 〈◊〉_d relâ—â—â—on_n a_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o ground_n adversary_n 11._o ground_n adversary_n and_o sir_n christopher_n blâ—nt_fw-la 〈…〉_z exeâ—â—â—ion_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o â—â—likâ—_n or_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o instant_a contention_n the_o weapon_n of_o ouâ—_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la ingressi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n theâ—_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n home_o â—on_v damnatur_fw-la propter_fw-la decretum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 4.23_o 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d must_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d own_o â—â—â—es_n lest_o god_n conâ—â—â—ne_v we_o 〈…〉_z the_o romish_a mart_n make_v sale_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o ready_a money_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o jeâ—â—â—_n but_o hardly_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 19.27_o mat._n 11.29_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d within_o great_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o â—â—â—â—ankful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n england_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wretched_a hearâ—_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o witch_n which_o afflict_v thâ—â—_n habac._n 3.2_o unbelief_n 〈…〉_z many_o particular_n psal._n 78._o â—5_n psal._n â—_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.33_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v not_o also_o create_v but_o because_o this_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o fall_n than_o curious_a in_o they_o â—_o cor._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d set_v open_a here_o upoâ—_n earth_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o god_n service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n the_o great_a work_n which_o shaâ—_n be_v perform_v on_o thâ—_n great_a day_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n 〈◊〉_d isai._n 1.9_o 2._o chro._n 33._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o evil_n neither_o let_v a_o common_a error_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o much_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n gen._n 15.16_o to_o avoid_v god_n stroke_n strike_v down_o thy_o own_o sin_n god_n judgment_n be_v his_o real_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph_n 5.14_o dream_n of_o man_n wake_v most_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n heb._n 10.13_o lie_v every_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d once_o â—ell_o on_o thy_o die_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n far_o different_a object_n answer_n exo._n 32_o 2d_o pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n regni_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—tua_fw-la subiectio_fw-la bucer_n object_n answer_n the_o pope_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n popish_a religion_n urge_v man_n to_o forswear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.5_o 1._o sam._n 24._o romish_a vassal_n authorize_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liveâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o the_o lap_n of_o who_o garment_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o act._n 25.23_o rome_n 4.18_o in_o these_o conflict_a day_n of_o we_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o combat_n 1._o king_n 2d_o eph._n 6.12_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o idolatry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v among_o the_o jew_n psal._n 19.9_o prou._n 14.27_o 1._o chro._n 24.22_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.30_o eccles._n 10.17_o no_o face_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o shall_v 〈…〉_z painter_n isai._n 5.22_o christian_n meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n the_o way_n of_o cain_n beat_v in_o popery_n as_o be_v see_v in_o infinite_a causeless_a massacre_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o popery_n detect_v the_o pope_n a_o second_o balaam_n covetousness_n a_o violent_a and_o â—eadâ—e_a sin_n josh._n 7._o god_n justice_n against_o man_n injustice_n the_o pope_n the_o foreman_n of_o cores_fw-la company_n philip._n 4._o vnrectified_a affection_n overcast_v rectify_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontentment_n be_v in_o thing_n concern_v man_n salvation_n whosoever_o resist_v moses_n despise_v aaron_n also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o core_n by_o god_n commandment_n numb_a 16.22_o note_n private_a man_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o control_v public_a constitution_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v better_a faculty_n in_o feed_v themselves_o than_o other_o exod._n 30.6.7_o doctr._n czech_n â—0_n 46_o 46_o joh._n 4_o â—lowâ—es_n wâ—â—hout_n wâ—â—er_o keep_v â—â—ds_v 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a and_o barren_a man_n must_v be_v as_o dry_a ground_n not_o in_o barrenness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o thirst_n after_o the_o drop_n of_o grace_n luk._n 1.13_o mat._n 15.24_o gal._n 1.6_o beware_v of_o look_v behind_o thou_o towards_o sodâ—â—_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh_n 15.1_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n see_v tree_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.18_o romish_a sea_n cast_v out_o nothing_o but_o foâ—mâ—_n and_o mire_n as_o adam_n flee_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n so_o many_o a_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o chro._n 20.12_o minister_n as_o star_n must_v shine_v to_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o only_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o the_o four_o from_o adam_n caâ—â—_n son_n gen._n 4.17_o but_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 7.18_o act._n 17.31_o 1._o thess._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o thou_o seem_v or_o seem_v